swallow_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n expound_v himself_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o iâ—_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n thus_o eat_v thus_o chew_v thus_o digest_v bodily_a carnal_o and_o gross_o can_v profit_v but_o true_o and_o spiritual_o take_v it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a nourishment_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v hold_v his_o body_n in_o our_o hand_n eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n tear_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v it_o down_o our_o throat_n concoct_v it_o in_o our_o stomach_n and_o have_v it_o distribute_v to_o our_o fleshly_a part_n now_o to_o show_v spiritual_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v stand_v in_o a_o conceit_n opinion_n or_o imagination_n neither_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a eat_v such_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n inasmuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o conjunction_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mortify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o fruition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o this_o food_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v spiritual_a albeit_o the_o body_n themselves_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o 44_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v spiritual_a body_n thus_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v a_o present_a life_n that_o be_v bodily_a 1._o bodily_a sadcel_v the_o spirit_n mand._n cap._n 1._o so_o there_o be_v another_o life_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o present_a life_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o to_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o body_n have_v eat_n have_v comparison_n between_o the_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a eat_n his_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n by_o bodily_a feed_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o mouth_n namely_o faith_n which_o apprehendeh_a the_o most_o holy_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o as_o the_o meat_n by_o a_o natural_a force_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v &_o disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n beginning_n faith_n in_o we_o do_v so_o powerful_o and_o mighty_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o quicken_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v near_o unite_v thus_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o carnal_a communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v the_o capernaitical_a papist_n or_o popish_a capernait_n prepare_v their_o faith_n not_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o capernait_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n but_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n for_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n must_v go_v together_o six_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothes_n 15._o clothes_n mat._n 7_o 15._o but_o indeed_o have_v wolf_n heart_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o 23._o there_o mat._n 24_o 23._o believe_v it_o not_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v col._n 3._o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o we_o may_v believe_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n he_o may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o every_o altar_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o idol_n he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v new_o make_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v new_o fashion_v but_o then_o we_o must_v answer_v with_o christ_n believe_v iâ—_n not_o seventh_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o the_o 2_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o corinthian_n and_o other_o christian_n do_v though_o they_o have_v differ_v sign_n they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n signify_v but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n bodily_a for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n this_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v 80._o prove_v aug._n tom_n 6._o tract_n in_o joh._n 26_o and_o in_o psal_n 77_o gratian_n can_v inquit_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o feriour_a to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o to_o boast_v of_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o meat_n the_o same_o drink_n the_o same_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v than_o the_o israelite_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n eight_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n mat._n 9_o 15._o joh._n 13._o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 9_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o but_o if_o he_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o pix_n the_o bridegroom_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 11._o mat._n 26_o 11._o chap._n 26._o say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o likewise_o joh._n 13._o 13._o joh._n 13_o 1._o and_o 14.2_o 3.28_o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n &_o cha_n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o verse_n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 17._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o 11._o which_o act_n 1_o 11._o be_v take_v up_o from_o
&_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53._o eat_v joh._n 6_o 53._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o nor_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o speak_v off_o 54._o off_o joh_n 6_o 54._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o be_o no_o bread_n or_o i_o be_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32._o do_v joh._n 6_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_n nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 4â—_n text_n joh._n 6_o 35_o 4â—_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thâ—rst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o truth_n camâ—â—â—_n truth_n bleâ—_n sect_n 84._o super_fw-la camâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n â—uâ—â—â—_n eat_n hos_fw-la câ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o objection_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n aâ—d_v wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o sly_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o aâ—â—urd_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o â—eâ—e_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n two_o rule_n to_o obseruâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a wâ—ll_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o câ—uld_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 3.9_o of_o mat_n 3.9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 3._o he_o mat._n 26_o 3._o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o â—â—e_v nâ—t_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v oâ—_n his_o wâ—ll_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o â—â—duâ—es_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o â—â—r_a pture_n nâ—_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n mat._n 22_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 1â—_n omnipotent_a a_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resâ—â—ed_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shoulâ—_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 1.59_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.59_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v saithfull_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o c_o nnot_v sin_n he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o 1â—_n this_o aug_n de_fw-fr trin_n cap_n 15_o lâ—b_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 1â—_n be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5._o contradiction_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—terp_v li_n 1_o ca._n 5._o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o
the_o eye_n the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a in_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n beat_v and_o tear_v the_o face_n or_o the_o foot_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o monstrous_a in_o religion_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o devour_v another_o to_o pray_v upon_o another_o to_o swell_v against_o another_o and_o to_o do_v hurt_v one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o grape_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o winepress_a so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o table_n so_o that_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o division_n or_o contention_n among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n with_o so_o firm_a and_o fast_o a_o knot_n as_o may_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xv._o of_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n it_o be_v for_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o set_v down_o table_n down_o examination_n necessary_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o way_n &_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v come_v worthy_o for_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o right_n partake_v thereof_o the_o right_a manner_n stand_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v and_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o good_a care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o all_o humane_a 1._o humane_a cicer_n de_fw-fr â—sâ—sic_n lib._n 1._o thing_n of_o any_o importance_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v or_o achieve_v without_o some_o preparation_n more_o or_o less_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o man_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o ordinary_a food_n before_o they_o sleep_v before_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o work_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o before_o the_o 4._o the_o rem_fw-la 4_o 4._o ground_n be_v till_v it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v before_o the_o 10._o the_o exo._n 19_o 10._o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v before_o prayer_n be_v utter_v the_o hart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o die_v well_o whereunto_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o preparation_n and_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a &_o unprepared_a 13._o unprepared_a mat._n 25_o 13._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o a_o try_v prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o least_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o come_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judgement_n through_o want_n of_o prepare_v this_o truth_n deliver_v have_v the_o witness_n and_o consent_n 35.6_o consent_n 2_o chr._n 35.6_o of_o many_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 35._o say_v kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o his_o child_n be_v go_v about_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n eccle._n 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrâ—fice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o direct_a in_o this_o point_n as_o gal_n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o also_o 1._o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n narrow_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v &_o dispose_v touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o stand_v upon_o many_o sufficient_a examination_n sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o examination_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n 14._o person_n gen._n 41_o 14._o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n joseph_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o prou._n 23._o when_o thou_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o ruler_n at_o meat_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o solemnity_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a our_o own_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o a_o dish_n unwashed_a nor_o our_o common_a drink_n into_o a_o cup_n uncleanse_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n unto_o we_o into_o unsanctified_a soul_n unprepared_a heart_n and_o filthy_a conscience_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v such_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v mat._n 16_o 3._o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o administer_v be_v trim_v and_o garnish_v shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v shall_v christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n this_o be_v too_o great_a carelessness_n and_o contempt_n moreover_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o examination_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a the_o fruit_n be_v excellent_a the_o benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a to_o those_o that_o partake_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n worthy_o they_o receive_v christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v salvation_n they_o receive_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n disease_v 20._o disease_v math._n 9_o 20._o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n lo_o twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o he_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a then_o assure_o the_o spiritual_a receyve_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o bring_v less_o profit_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v equal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o lose_v without_o preparation_n ponder_v with_o i_o also_o how_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o this_o profit_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n defile_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n yet_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a it_o become_v unholy_a and_o whole_o earthly_a 2.14_o earthly_a hag._n 2.14_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n teach_v chapter_n 2._o if_o a_o pollute_a
part_n a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n &_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o figure_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a contention_n &_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o supper_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v heene_n wise_o observe_v and_o if_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o what_o proper_a to_o the_o inward_a have_v be_v due_o mark_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o debate_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v quench_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bestow_v and_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n not_o as_o dispenser_n but_o as_o communicant_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o guess_v christ_n be_v as_o the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n institute_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o institution_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12._o be_v tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n august_n conr_n adimant_fw-fr cap._n 12._o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 10_o of_o gen._n 17_o 10_o circumcision_n &_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n &_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 12_o supper_n mark_v 14_o 12_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ_n neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 16_o vine_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 16_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o thing_n heb._n 4_o 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o objection_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n abolish_v aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v takan_n from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o 15._o and_o gal._n 3_o 15._o wretched_a depravers_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o engross_a into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v 26._o be_v mat._n 26_o 26._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v 7.10_o shed_v reu._n 6_o 7.10_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 10_o common_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 10_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v perform_v what_o consecration_n be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v four_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v four_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 5_o world_n rom._n 4_o 2_o 5_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o
yet_o if_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o unpure_a we_o make_v they_o all_o unpure_a to_o ourselves_o i_o say_v to_o ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o impurity_n or_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o other_o man_n but_o he_o may_v to_o himself_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n say_v chap._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v no_o man_n can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v their_o nature_n and_o borrow_v their_o force_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o pardon_n by_o his_o letter_n patten_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o god_n send_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v we_o refuse_v the_o pardon_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o messenger_n or_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v less_o forcible_a and_o available_a because_o he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o donatist_n long_o since_o bury_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n &_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n neither_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o enemy_n that_o look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o messenger_n and_o too_o use_v 2_o little_a upon_o he_o that_o send_v he_o unto_o us._n second_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o sacrament_n then_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o unto_o the_o 4._o the_o deut._n 4._o word_n itself_o deutronomy_n 4._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o revel_v 22_o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v 19_o shall_v revel_v 22_o 18_o 19_o add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o may_v also_o fit_o receive_v the_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n the_o change_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o order_v by_o god_n all_o ceremony_n therefore_o and_o rite_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o many_o abomination_n and_o innovation_n of_o his_o service_n as_o god_n only_o can_v gracious_o promise_v so_o he_o can_v only_o effectual_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v those_o as_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o bold_o break_v out_o either_o to_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o add_v and_o detract_v from_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n in_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o well_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o new_a word_n as_o deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n aswell_o we_o may_v coin_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o of_o faith_n three_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o condemn_v use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevous_o sin_n not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o great_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o 29_o unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 29_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o any_o way_n contumelious_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n can_v go_v scotfree_a but_o shall_v be_v indite_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v add_v whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o us._n this_o be_v prove_v direct_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 38._o sacrament_n act_n 2_o 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n all_z you_o 27._o you_o gal._n 3_o 27._o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o sanctification_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o redemption_n be_v make_v we_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v we_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o say_v we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n heavenly_a token_n spiritual_a sign_n and_o authentic_a pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n circumcision_n be_v not_o 28.29_o not_o rom._n 2_o 28.29_o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o rom._n 2._o this_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o christ_n 12._o christ_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o great_a iniquity_n so_o to_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o water_n wash_v not_o from_o sin_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n again_o
in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o abolish_v gen._n 41_o 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o leane-fleshed_n kine_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a &_o well-favoured_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodilye_o eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o appear_v exod._n 12_o 26.27_o &_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 15._o direct_o where_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13_o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n and_o sanctify_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o again_o josh_n 4_o 6_o 7.8_o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o so_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o join_v psal_n 78_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n can_v forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n child_n how_o to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a unholy_a and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n ro_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v &_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n waywardness_n in_o the_o one_o &_o worldliness_n in_o the_o other_o &_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a and_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n four_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o what_o outward_a part_n be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o sikenesse_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o prelent_v and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n number_n four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o sign_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o institute_v it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o in_o this_o
for_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v whatsoever_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o omit_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o reject_v but_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v 34._o confess_v iren._n lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o the_o element_n be_v overthrow_v the_o material_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v overturn_v and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o element_n of_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n so_o the_o holy-ghost_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n so_o christ_n 33._o christ_n joh._n 6_o 33._o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v &_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o very_a true_a principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o those_o earthly_a creature_n take_v and_o apply_v feed_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bodily_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o this_o similitude_n &_o agreement_n to_o consider_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v &_o clean_o go_v that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o accident_n where_o be_v this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v and_o strengthen_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o material_a element_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o soul_n by_o feed_v on_o christ_n wherefore_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o notable_a comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o part_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n in_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v last_o see_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o among_o whosoever_o god_n continue_v his_o sign_n he_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n he_o also_o deny_v the_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n he_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n also_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o they_o salvation_n he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n determine_v to_o save_v and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n but_o leave_v a_o people_n in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o withdraw_v the_o ministry_n from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o when_o they_o be_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithynia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o even_o as_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o a_o land_n he_o withholdeth_a the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n but_o when_o he_o will_v send_v plenty_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o he_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o faint_a for_o thirst_v if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v paul_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n we_o can_v assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o no_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o other_o gentile_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n foresee_v how_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v or_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n &_o that_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a and_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v or_o not_o vouchsafe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o willingness_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o elect_v free_o so_o he_o call_v free_o now_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inward_a grace_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o we_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v we_o and_o deceive_v us._n for_o they_o be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a much_o less_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o conscionable_o as_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o us._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o last_o outward_a paâ—t_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receiver_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o understand_v and_o take_v here_o a_o receiver_n in_o general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a such_o a_o receiver_n be_v likewise_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o
of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o then_o gen._n 17_o 7._o act_n 2_o 39_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n 14._o sign_n mat._n 19_o 14._o see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v against_o objection_n of_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v unblameable_a example_n &_o practice_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 11.12_o appear_v col._n 2_o 11.12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o 2._o we_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n ephesian_n 5._o verse_n 26._o christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n express_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v objection_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o beâ—r_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o châ—â—â—sh_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n if_o any_o say_v be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 5â—_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o the_o lap_n august_n the_o eccl_n dogm_n cap._n 52._o joh._n 6_o 6_o 5â—_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n joh._n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o touch_v this_o consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o child_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v receive_v both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n 17._o gen._n 17._o howbeit_o only_o the_o male_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a without_o restraint_n of_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n first_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o second_o because_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v himself_o 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o
and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n this_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o who_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o a_o little_a child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o miserable_a and_o filly_a creature_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o very_a lively_a picture_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o shift_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o seek_v about_o for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o child_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o any_o other_o danger_n they_o can_v take_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v themselves_o they_o can_v cover_v their_o own_o nakedness_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v in_o our_o arm_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n attire_v in_o apparel_n wash_v with_o water_n nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o afterward_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n supply_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v starve_v for_o cold_a soon_o than_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o save_v or_o to_o serve_v themselves_o thus_o mankind_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v through_o sin_n &_o their_o revolt_n from_o god_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o wretchedness_n nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o other_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o breathe_v they_o may_v also_o begin_v to_o breathe_v &_o live_v anew_o or_o second_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o may_v also_o suck_v both_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o find_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n he_o reserve_v they_o for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n offer_v unto_o they_o many_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o give_v the_o 1._o the_o prou._n 3_o 9_o lam._n 3_o 27_o psal_n 119_o 9_o eccle._n 12_o 1._o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o fore-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 2d_o 19.20_o mark_n 16_o 16._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v mat._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v 11._o prove_v mat_n 3_o 11._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n &_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n now_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o appli_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o appli_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n the_o father_n the_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v god_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v &_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n &_o engraft_v 27._o engraft_v gal._n 3_o 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n use_v 1_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o towards_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o
and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a and_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10._o man_n gen._n 17_o 10._o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a &_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n and_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14._o by_o 2_o king_n 5_o 11_o 12_o 14._o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a &_o wall_a 6.20_o wall_a josh_n 6.20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prevail_v christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6._o ground_n joh._n 9_o 6._o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 18.19_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18.19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n comprehend_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n 10._o sin_n gen._n 2_o 10._o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n soul_n the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o titus_n 3_o 5._o according_a to_o his_o 27_o his_o tit._n 3_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 26_o 27_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a unrighteous_a unregenerate_a unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24._o adam_n rom._n 5_o 10._o &_o 7_o 23_o 24._o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n hereunto_o also_o come_v that_o which_o the_o 7._o the_o joh_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v infant_n baptize_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o can_v become_v spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v 2_o again_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a wash_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o assure_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o right_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o baptism_n do_v thou_o feel_v inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n &_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o evil_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o do_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o do_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o baptism_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n ensign_n to_o fight_v under_o it_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n christian_a man_n ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o overcome_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o banner_n of_o our_o captain_n that_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o his_o colour_n shall_v not_o cowardly_o turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o skirmish_n but_o courageous_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nay_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v whereby_o we_o put_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o cognizance_n we_o
no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o live_a for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n find_v we_o wallow_v 6._o wallow_v ezek._n 16_o 4.5_o 6._o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v eph._n 5_o 30_o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21._o the_o gen._n 2_o 21._o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_a and_o show_v our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o joh._n 14_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n mar._n 16_o 16._o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partakerss_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16._o sin_n act_n 2_o 38_o &_o 22_o 16._o as_o appear_v act_v 2._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22._o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n baptism_n baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n not_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 36._o of_o joh._n 18_o 36._o this_o world_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a ought_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v enemy_n here_o be_v enemy_n for_o we_o to_o hate_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v revenge_n against_o enemy_n let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o overthrow_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o these_o enemy_n if_o thou_o kill_v not_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n consider_v the_o name_n and_o title_n attribute_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o therefore_o be_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o 24.25_o the_o mat._n 26_o 26.27_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o other_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n because_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n nor_o admit_v member_n of_o his_o family_n we_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o our_o refection_n they_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n must_v be_v feed_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o house_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n now_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a bath_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sore_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n seal_v up_o be_v partaker_n hereof_o we_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o law_n none_o uncircumcised_a 4â—_n uncircumcised_a exod_n 12_o 4â—_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n as_o appear_v exodus_fw-la 12._o if_o a_o stranger_n will_v observe_v the_o passover_o let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o maleâ—_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v be_v admit_v the_o passeover_n have_v be_v profane_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o nourish_v by_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v herein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v waver_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o disciple_n lâ—ke_v 22_o 19.20_o mar._n 14_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o now_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prove_v let_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v declare_v hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v nor_o dally_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a table_n but_o do_v true_o offer_v those_o benefit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o lively_o represent_v and_o true_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 27._o perish_v 1_o joh._n 6_o 27._o but_o reject_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n likewise_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v do_v he_o not_o give_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o offer_v when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v if_o then_o we_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n and_o depart_v away_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o comfort_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v he_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o we_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o shut_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o use_v 2_o again_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellent_a price_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howsoever_o to_o those_o who_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v who_o assurance_n it_o do_v not_o confirm_v and_o who_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o further_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o most_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o the_o lord_n guest_n a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinner_n a_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o help_n for_o the_o weak_a meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o distress_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dignity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o a_o high_a prerogative_n so_o that_o we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v hereby_o to_o a_o reverend_a regard_n thereof_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o but_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o discomfit_n let_v we_o then_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o pretend_v reformation_n of_o our_o evil_a way_n what_o time_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o to_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n we_o see_v how_o many_o abuse_n themselves_o and_o the_o sacrament_n give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n and_o surfeit_v and_o have_v soon_o forget_v where_o they_o have_v be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o how_o they_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o see_v also_o in_o other_o how_o contention_n and_o brawling_n break_v out_o which_o seem_v smother_v and_o suppress_v for_o a_o time_n like_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o fire_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n who_o flame_n kindle_v afterward_o
with_o much_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n these_o man_n make_v not_o the_o supper_n a_o wholesome_a preservative_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sick_a man_n salve_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v they_o a_o thorn_n to_o prick_v they_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v they_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n three_o hereby_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o use_v 3_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o a_o naked_a figure_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n not_o a_o empty_a shadow_n but_o even_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n 57_o christ_n joh._n 6_o 55_o 56_o 53_o 57_o himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o then_o we_o teach_v we_o preach_v we_o publish_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v void_a of_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v show_v 10._o show_v chap._n 10._o afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o say_v and_o will_v never_o fly_v from_o it_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v &_o receive_v so_o they_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o church_n also_o take_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o wholesome_a nourishment_n then_o we_o shall_v often_o desire_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n to_o come_v to_o his_o banquet_n to_o feed_v of_o his_o delicate_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o dainty_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v absent_a that_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n 17_o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 17_o by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o justification_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o prepare_v offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o 42._o same_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v receive_v 26._o receive_v august_n in_o job._n tract_n 26._o every_o day_n in_o many_o place_n 26._o place_n chrysost_n in_o eph_n 1._o hom_n 26._o every_o sabbaoth_v day_n 119._o day_n aug_n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la epist_n 119._o in_o all_o place_n often_o in_o the_o year_n until_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o administer_a and_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o communicate_v these_o use_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o usage_n and_o a_o freeze_a coldness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n stop_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o shop_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o once_o communicate_v in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fashion_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v in_o part_n be_v redress_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o no_o often_o but_o least_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o or_o peradventure_o do_v it_o not_o at_o al._n and_o if_o a_o survey_n and_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o beastly_a slothfulness_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o many_o place_n regard_v no_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o easter_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n how_o fruitful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a part_n among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v prepare_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_v a_o rich_a banquet_n kill_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o all_o provision_n bid_v his_o guest_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a part_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v unthankeful_o and_o churlish_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v disquiet_v and_o discontent_v who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o have_v wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o withhold_a and_o withdraw_a ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o call_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v prou._n 9_o 4_o 5._o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v will_v thou_o desperate_o and_o despiteful_o answer_v thou_o will_v not_o eat_v thou_o will_v not_o drink_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a i_o will_v ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v worthy_a will_v thou_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o never_o strive_v to_o come_v forth_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o return_v to_o god_n and_o amend_v thy_o way_n why_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 2_o 5._o can_v repent_v and_o so_o heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v this_o supper_n thou_o be_v 3._o be_v chrysost_n in_o eph._n hom_n 3._o unworthy_a to_o pray_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v unless_o thou_o pray_v as_o a_o parrot_n and_o hear_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n consider_v therefore_o serious_o and_o weigh_v earnest_o with_o yourselves_o 13._o yourselves_o numb_a 9_o 13._o how_o little_a such_o fond_a feign_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n when_o moses_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v presumptuous_o 12._o presumptuous_o num._n 16_o 12._o we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v invite_v his_o guest_n they_o begin_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o some_o refuse_v say_v 20.24_o say_v luk._n 14_o 20.24_o i_o can_v come_v so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n albeit_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v the_o guest_n call_v and_o the_o table_n cover_v many_o
be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 81_o 16._o three_o as_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n so_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n four_o 15._o psal_n 104_o 15._o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o fortify_v by_o bread_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v sustain_v &_o support_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 18.5_o gen._n 18.5_o five_o as_o bread_n slake_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v assuage_v and_o allay_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n six_o as_o bread_n profit_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a 7._o esay_n 58_o 7._o prou._n 27_o 7._o but_o do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o fill_v and_o glut_v so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n bring_v a_o benefit_n to_o they_o only_o that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o yield_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o seaventh_o as_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o for_o many_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o ourselves_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o last_o as_o one_o loaf_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v become_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wine_n reasins_z why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o wine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n use_v wine_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v after_o his_o own_o example_n why_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v the_o resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o as_o wine_n be_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n proceed_v from_o the_o vine_n 13._o judg._n 9_o 13._o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15_o 1.7_o second_o 5._o prou_z 9_o 5._o as_o wine_n do_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o three_o as_o wine_n do_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16._o psal_n 104_o 16._o so_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n four_o 6._o prou._n 31_o 6._o as_o wine_n do_v warm_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o do_v business_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n five_o as_o wine_n take_v away_o fearfulness_n 32._o prou._n 23_o 32._o and_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o secure_a so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n ease_v we_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n last_o 30._o prou._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o wine_n put_v away_o the_o paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o make_v the_o countenance_n shine_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n turn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o comely_a hue_n which_o before_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a through_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o gracious_a before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o appear_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n first_o such_o as_o concern_v both_o the_o sign_n joint_o and_o in_o general_a than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o several_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o begin_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o have_v two_o sign_n baptism_n sign_n why_o we_o have_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lorâ—s_n supper_n aâ—d_v only_o one_o in_o baptism_n partly_o to_o note_v out_o our_o whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v present_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_v they_o in_o each_o be_v diverse_a again_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o god_n covenant_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o abide_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o covenant_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o condition_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v require_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o often_o celebration_n of_o they_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o only_a in_o all_o our_o life_n because_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v be_v always_o firm_a and_o forcible_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o supper_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v receive_v because_o a_o often_o renew_v of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o to_o our_o remembrance_n be_v necessary_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o supper_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o except_o to_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v first_o baptize_v or_o be_v at_o least_o repute_v so_o to_o be_v as_o first_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v feed_v so_o must_v baptism_n go_v before_o whereby_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v seal_v then_o the_o supper_n must_v follow_v after_o whereby_o our_o daily_a nourishment_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v only_o one_o sign_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o water_n but_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o general_a use_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n take_v give_v and_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o retain_v their_o former_a nature_n &_o their_o proper_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o quality_n as_o sight_n taste_n smell_v bigness_n whiteness_n sweetness_n redness_n roundness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n but_o the_o papist_n turn_v all_o thing_n subject_n thing_n against_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o accident_n without_o subject_n upside_o down_o matter_n into_o form_n substance_n into_o accident_n creature_n into_o show_n and_o subject_n into_o thing_n adjoin_v they_o bring_v in_o new_a shift_n and_o fable_n against_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n let_v they_o prove_v the_o annihilation_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n away_o and_o the_o 3._o the_o arist_n phis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o consist_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n remain_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o albeit_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v change_v to_o a_o special_a use_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o corrupt_v into_o show_n and_o turn_v into_o shadow_n the_o heaven_n 26._o heaven_n psal_n 102_o 26._o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o abolish_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o
former_a book_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o why_o joh._n 6_o 48_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n wherefore_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v &_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everle_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o &_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n wine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simple_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o divinity_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v &_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n confess_v gal._n lic_a art_n â—7_n confess_v anglic._n art_n 12._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o &_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o seed_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1._o after_o con._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n that_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n moreover_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n
plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v poor_a and_o lean_a and_o starve_a soul_n like_a to_o perish_v and_o pine_v away_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o when_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v and_o christ_n charge_v peter_n again_o and_o again_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n to_o wit_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sound_a nourishment_n by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o decay_v and_o die_v eternal_o for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n do_v through_o the_o want_n of_o temporal_a food_n 12_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 12_o this_o have_v make_v the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a food_n so_o sweet_a so_o delicate_a so_o delightsome_a and_o so_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o immortal_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n 25_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v as_o much_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o psal_n 84._o 2._o psal_n 84_o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o liu_o ng_z god_n likewise_o in_o another_o psalm_n 2._o psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o seed_v our_o soul_n then_o our_o body_n and_o to_o frequent_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o delight_v the_o heavenly_a and_o precious_a feast_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v long_o walk_v &_o wearisome_a journey_n &_o great_a pain_n to_o feed_v our_o hungry_a body_n 2._o gen._n 42_o 1_o 2._o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n god_n have_v rich_o prepare_v his_o table_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o such_o carrion-creature_n as_o hop_v below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o mind_n only_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v furnish_v for_o eagle_n that_o fly_v up_o aloft_o to_o heaven_n and_o mind_n especial_o spiritual_a thing_n woe_n then_o to_o the_o fearful_a negligence_n or_o rather_o open_a and_o odious_a contempt_n of_o many_o dissolute_a professor_n that_o come_v seldom_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o once_o a_o year_n some_o scarce_o so_o often_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o handsome_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o and_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v some_o cut_v off_o themselves_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n mercy_n for_o evermore_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o body_n he_o that_o taste_v of_o this_o banquet_n aright_o have_v eternal_a life_n 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o now_o such_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o meat_n be_v spiritual_a the_o partake_n of_o it_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v not_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a food_n but_o as_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v express_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o great_a measure_n math._n 26.31_o and_o 27.46_o 46._o mat_n 26_o 31._o &_o 27_o 46._o and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n revel_v 19.15_o 15._o revel_v 19_o 15._o and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v lament_v and_o complain_v thus_o lament_n 1_o 12._o 12._o lamen_n 1_o 12._o have_v you_o no_o regard_n o_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n consider_v and_o behold_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n renew_v this_o complaint_n to_o who_o it_o do_v more_o full_o and_o fit_o agree_v then_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v in_o such_o great_a distress_n as_o never_o be_v any_o and_o in_o that_o distress_n he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o regard_v he_o no_o man_n to_o pity_v he_o no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o no_o man_n to_o care_n for_o he_o now_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o these_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o most_o pleasant_a meat_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o a_o most_o comfortable_a drink_n to_o quicken_v we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n pronounce_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n 54._o joh_n 6_o 54._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o again_o unto_o he_o or_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o feast_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o will_v we_o not_o taste_v of_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n doubtless_o we_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v our_o soul_n famish_v unto_o death_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o sup_v with_o he_o here_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v never_o sup_v with_o we_o hereafter_o at_o his_o table_n if_o we_o will_v none_o of_o his_o banquet_n provide_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o banquet_n that_o he_o will_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n the_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n faithful_a and_o christian_a receiver_n as_o every_o communicant_a sensible_o and_o outward_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o appli_v he_o particular_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 12._o increase_v joh._n 1_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o
name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n like_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquor_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o vessel_n remain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n vatican_n wine_n council_n nicen._n ex_fw-la biblie_o vatican_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o they_o which_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ_n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4._o thing_n levit._fw-la 11_o 4._o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n &_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n as_o â—_o as_o gal_n 2_o â—_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o esau_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—â—_o spirit_n eph_n 2_o â—â—_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—_o spirit_n act._n 16_o â—_o as_o timothy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n receiver_n four_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 5â—_n sacrament_n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35._o word_n joh._n 6_o 2d_o â—3_n 35._o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 40._o again_o joh._n 6_o â—â—_o 40._o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v objection_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o say_v spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v for_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o apostle_n act._n 10_o 2_o 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18._o faith_n rom._n 4_o 18.10_o 18._o &_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 10_o he_o luk._n 23_o 10_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1._o believe_v lamb_n sâ—nt_n lib._n â—_o do_v ca._n 1._o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o â—0_n his_o rom._n 10_o â—0_n faith_n save_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o live_v hab._n 2_o 4._o by_o faith_n and_o joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26._o i_o joh_n 11_o 25_o 26._o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a
be_v the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n must_v be_v both_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o remember_v by_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o one_o will_v deliver_v it_o faithful_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o grievous_a agony_n his_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o nail_n beat_v with_o scourge_n prick_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o his_o soul_n press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o our_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n and_o what_o love_n ought_v we_o to_o render_v for_o this_o great_a love_n shall_v we_o not_o crush_v the_o very_a head_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o crush_v our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v cure_v we_o nor_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 16_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v whole_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o almost_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v they_o we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o profit_v nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o but_o gal._n 2_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32._o even_o eph._n 5_o 32._o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n 19_o adam_n rom._n 5_o 19_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 12_o 44._o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a &_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16._o he_o heb._n 2_o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o use_v 1_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 20.16_o life_n gen._n 20.16_o and_o look_v
for_o nourishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o communion_n of_o good_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o he_o have_v again_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o we_o may_v through_o his_o free_a gift_n challenge_v as_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o corporal_a marriage_n so_o long_o as_o one_o be_v rich_a the_o other_o can_v be_v poor_a the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n 1._o psal_n 23_o 1._o what_o then_o can_v we_o want_v christ_n jesus_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o life_n by_o which_o we_o live_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n but_o through_o christ_n jesus_n both_o these_o defect_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v we_o through_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n through_o he_o but_o they_o want_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o redemption_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o holy_a supper_n that_o there_o be_v also_o between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o communion_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o compassion_n of_o all_o our_o infirmites_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o persecution_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o he_o that_o touch_v we_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o foot_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n complain_v why_o hurt_v you_o i_o and_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n if_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o damascus_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o first_o be_v there_o such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o be_v we_o so_o near_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n us._n similites_fw-la express_v the_o unâ—on_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o nourishment_n &_o the_o thing_n nourish_v let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o he_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v 12.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o and_o account_v our_o chastisement_n as_o his_o own_o even_o as_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v very_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n greeve_v for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o so_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v feel_v member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o he_o or_o commit_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o 21._o psal_n 139_o 21._o the_o prophet_n do_v hate_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v greeve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o river_n of_o water_n do_v run_v down_o his_o eye_n 136._o psal_n 119_o 136._o because_o man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o feeling_n to_o be_v find_v on_o our_o part_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v spiteful_o abuse_v and_o wound_v even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v wound_v with_o he_o or_o account_v himself_o evil_o entreat_v we_o be_v as_o senseless_a man_n and_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o argue_v against_o we_o and_o proove_v to_o our_o face_n that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n at_o all_o chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o charity_n our_o the_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n be_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n brethren_n to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o union_n between_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n they_o have_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o society_n arise_v by_o meâ—nes_n of_o the_o same_o master_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v likewise_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o paul_n testify_v evident_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â—7_n corinthian_n â—oâ—_n 1â—_n â—7_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o receive_v food_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o table_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o family_n &_o household_n beside_o by_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o cluster_n 13_o cluster_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o
legier-demaine_a christ_n take_v bread_n 24_o bread_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v such_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n prepare_v apart_o for_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o use_v thin_a wafer_n not_o fit_a to_o nourish_v nor_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n howbeit_o shape_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o money_n and_o stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n thereby_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v betray_v of_o judas_n for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 13._o the_o eucharist_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o other_o with_o they_o they_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v represent_v the_o break_n that_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o little_a wafer_n &_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n but_o he_o do_v not_o distribute_v it_o or_o deliver_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o they_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n imagine_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o who_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o father_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v for_o as_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o these_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o communicants_a hand_n but_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o hand_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o mouth_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o swallow_v but_o must_v hold_v it_o on_o their_o tongue_n until_o it_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o argue_v intolerable_a stupidity_n and_o superstition_n last_o christ_n also_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o before_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v call_v have_v papist_n why_o so_o call_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thence_o draw_v their_o name_n say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o keep_v the_o euchar_n the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr euchar_n people_n of_o god_n from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n or_o reservation_n or_o mass_n or_o oblation_n or_o purgatory_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o which_o stand_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o popish_a eucharist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o either_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n have_v wrest_v or_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a detraction_n have_v mingle_v or_o by_o their_o presumptuous_a alteration_n have_v corrupt_v or_o by_o their_o superstitious_a addition_n have_v shameful_o and_o horrible_o deprave_a the_o second_o point_n papist_n point_n contention_n and_o contrariety_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o contention_n &_o contrariety_n which_o be_v plentiful_o find_v among_o they_o for_o as_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o can_v yet_o accord_v with_o themselves_o and_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o speak_v against_o us._n first_o they_o make_v &_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n or_o only_o by_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v miss_n hold_v antonin_n part_n 3_o ca._n 6_o sect_n 3_o the_o defect_n miss_n he_o be_v take_v bodily_a into_o the_o mouth_n but_o go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n other_o that_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o other_o go_v far_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v vomit_v upward_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v downward_o by_o the_o draught_n second_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o not_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a bereng_n wise_a de_fw-fr consecraâ—_n do_v 2_o ca._n ego_fw-la bereng_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v break_v true_o but_o only_o in_o show_n other_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v digest_v and_o evacuate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v three_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v whether_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 13._o sentence_n sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o stand_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o muse_n and_o mammer_v &_o can_v teach_v himself_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v god_n know_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v his_o resolution_n thus_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v censure_v he_o and_o correct_v his_o judgement_n and_o say_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n eat_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n institute_v for_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n and_o hold_v that_o beast_n may_v have_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o carnal_a eat_n as_o the_o believer_n they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o &_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o or_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o vital_a humour_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o worm_n engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o from_o the_o accident_n or_o from_o the_o air_n last_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o they_o with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v and_o how_o many_o word_n be_v direct_o &_o precise_o require_v to_o the_o form_n thereof_o touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o
the_o substance_n last_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n and_o serve_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n will_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o these_o three_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o propose_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o i_o offer_v the_o second_o time_n to_o your_o worship_n consideration_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o my_o love_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o savour_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o meaning_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o come_v unto_o your_o view_n and_o from_o you_o &_o for_o your_o sake_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n i_o have_v prosecute_v these_o point_n at_o large_a but_o i_o cease_v from_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a commend_v you_o to_o his_o good_a hand_n who_o 1_o who_o joh._n 13_o 1_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n who_o once_o he_o love_v 29_o love_v rom._n 11_o 29_o who_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o so_o wish_v all_o good_a from_o the_o almighty_a 13._o almighty_a revel_v 5_o 13._o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o both_o to_o yourself_o to_o your_o good_a lady_n to_o your_o hopeful_a child_n and_o to_o your_o whole_a family_n i_o end_v and_o rest_n your_o worship_n ever_o in_o the_o lord_n william_n attersoll_n the_o praeface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o say_v 6._o aul._n gel._n noct_n attic_a lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o book_n have_v a_o certain_a pleasant_a allurement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o tretise_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o comfortable_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n comparable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n more_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a a_o preservative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o a_o precious_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o neglect_v of_o we_o nor_o less_o regard_v among_o us._n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 26._o math_n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o lively_o describe_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a point_n as_o may_v any_o way_n trouble_v the_o unlearned_a here_o then_o the_o discreet_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n both_o to_o satisfy_v sundry_a not_o well_o advise_v among_o ourselves_o and_o find_v sufficient_a armour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o open_a &_o common_a adversary_n touch_v the_o error_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o in_o judgement_n i_o have_v aim_v especial_o at_o two_o thing_n both_o to_o reform_v some_o and_o to_o inform_v other_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o whether_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o inform_v such_o as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o command_v the_o one_o sort_n err_v in_o action_n the_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n first_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v and_o prevent_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n communion_n against_o negligent_a comer_n to_o the_o communion_n their_o slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o they_o usual_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sluggard_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v christ_n make_v man_n for_o we_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n beat_v with_o stripe_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o nail_n that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o resemble_v and_o represent_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o crucify_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 〈…〉_o chrysost_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_n an._n 〈…〉_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v call_v we_o as_o his_o guess_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n will_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o froward_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v behold_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n invit_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v all_o man_n almost_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a at_o easter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n then_o they_o offer_v themselves_o without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n howbeit_o at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o ordinary_a absence_n &_o almost_o continual_a negligence_n such_o as_o come_v not_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o come_v not_o in_o knowledge_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n in_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n more_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n rather_o than_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o this_o work_n at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o none_o ought_v to_o present_v themselves_o be_v unprepared_a &_o presume_v to_o handle_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o impiety_n &_o impenitency_n 11._o mat._n 22_o 11._o like_v to_o the_o guess_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n notwithstanding_o when_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a we_o must_v not_o abstain_v and_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 27._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 27._o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o receive_v we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 9_o gal_n 6_o 9_o but_o must_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o come_v often_o to_o his_o table_n 26._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 26._o this_o be_v one_o sin_n among_o other_o that_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n 30._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n yea_o it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o far_a vengeance_n except_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v our_o former_a negligence_n by_o great_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o withal_o we_o join_v
abuse_n use_v 2_o first_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n bell_n bell_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prophane_v baptism_n by_o baptise_v bell_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o seek_v figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptizd_v but_o only_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o bellarmine_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o shift_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la upon_o rom._n cap._n 12._o where_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n call_v their_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy-water_n the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o they_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o give_v name_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o child_n they_o have_v godfather_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o child_n have_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o confirm_v 27._o confirm_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la bapt_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o they_o have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o person_n baptize_v among_o they_o likewise_o have_v it_o be_v also_o permit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a who_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n against_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o wind_n and_o evil_a spirit_n last_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holy-water_n bless_v they_o across_o they_o and_o so_o horrible_o corrupt_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o durand_n a_o principal_a schoolman_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o such_o scholar_n set_v out_o solemn_o 4._o solemn_o durand_n lib._n 1_o ench_n rid_v cap._n 4._o the_o praise_n of_o bell_n make_v they_o public_a preacher_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o fraied_a away_o by_o sight_n of_o cross_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n by_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o baby_n 2._o baby_n mat._n 17_o 2._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n 14.15.16_o eph._n 6_o 13_o 14.15.16_o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o complete_a furnish_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n here_o be_v perfect_a direction_n give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o furnish_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o hallow_v of_o bell_n if_o then_o there_o be_v ever_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n this_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v man_n to_o other_o creature_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 4._o mark_n 1_o 4._o none_o therefore_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o in_o time_n may_v repent_v or_o already_o have_v repent_v for_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o who_o also_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n not_o for_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o for_o mankind_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o how_o wicked_a then_o and_o wretched_a be_v they_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o this_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v to_o baptize_v bell_n without_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n and_o use_v many_o more_o ceremony_n than_o when_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o none_o may_v of_o right_o baptize_v bell_n but_o their_o bishop_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o workman_n whereas_o they_o allow_v and_o license_v not_o only_o every_o inferior_a priest_n but_o even_o woman_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n second_o abuse_n the_o second_o abuse_n it_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o as_o baptize_v the_o dead_a or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v live_v in_o stead_n or_o in_o place_n of_o another_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n not_o indeed_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o live_a creature_n as_o likewise_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a howbeit_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v reasonable_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v these_o or_o what_o can_v these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o because_o christ_n never_o require_v and_o the_o scripture_n never_o teach_v that_o one_o shall_v repent_v for_o another_o or_o believe_v for_o another_o or_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v benefit_v by_o another_o man_n baptism_n while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n while_o we_o remain_v infidel_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o which_o number_n the_o dead_a be_v hence_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionâ—tes_n among_o which_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi note_v enarrat_fw-la theoph._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o enarrat_fw-la that_o if_o any_o die_v with_o they_o unbaptised_a they_o hide_v a_o live_a man_n under_o the_o bed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n they_o ask_v the_o dead_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v now_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o bed_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o they_o baptize_v he_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a whensoever_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o folly_n they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a 29._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n which_o proove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o whether_o paul_n reason_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z in_o
invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v use_v 3_o near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n &_o curiosity_n be_v often_o time_n use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a when_o david_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o barzillai_n he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n shall_v sit_v and_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o permit_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o we_o say_v true_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v there_o wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13._o out_o heb._n 4_o 13._o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o gospel_n as_o john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20._o eternal_a levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 27_o 20._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o death_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 3.16_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v &_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 11._o man_n gal._n 3_o 11._o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n imagininng_a a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33._o mass_n council_n cabilon_n can_v 33._o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n healthful_a and_o helpefull_a â—â—r_n such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n &_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o wretched_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1._o christian_n rom._n 8_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26._o sum_n mat._n 8_o 20_o 26._o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o
i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v nothing_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o duty_n to_o refrain_v from_o hear_v and_o forbear_v from_o pray_v but_o because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v objection_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o this_o often_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o needs_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n thus_o they_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n answer_v and_o show_v manifest_o of_o what_o profane_a spirit_n they_o be_v for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v we_o often_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o but_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n cry_v out_o aloud_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n oftentimes_o to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o sure_o if_o these_o man_n have_v ever_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3._o they_o will_v never_o argue_v thus_o absurd_o i_o have_v often_o receive_v therefore_o i_o need_v receive_v no_o more_o if_o thou_o will_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n touch_v thy_o bodily_a food_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o this_o that_o be_v heavenly_a i_o have_v eat_v meat_n before_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o eat_v again_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v perish_v through_o famine_n so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n because_o we_o have_v often_o already_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n have_v eat_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o day_n do_v come_v with_o a_o good_a appetite_n unto_o it_o to_o morrow_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o touch_v this_o diet_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o often_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o these_o be_v like_o those_o carnal_a israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o num._n 11_o 6._o say_v our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o have_v we_o a_o multitude_n among_o we_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o soul_n nor_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o be_v like_o those_o that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o pro._n 27._o 7._o prou._n 27_o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a if_o these_o despiser_n of_o holy_a thing_n will_v with_o diligence_n and_o without_o partiality_n examine_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v much_o profane_v and_o great_a corruption_n to_o lurk_v in_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o make_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o come_v often_o but_o will_v rather_o think_v they_o come_v too_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o the_o word_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o already_o nor_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v any_o more_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a to_o reason_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v oftentimes_o therefore_o i_o need_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o as_o he_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v aright_o &_o have_v find_v the_o word_n sweet_a to_o he_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o riches_n the_o more_o he_o hear_v 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o more_o he_o long_v to_o hear_v so_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o man_n transgression_n and_o corruption_n we_o will_v come_v very_o often_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v let_v such_o then_o as_o care_v not_o for_o their_o redemption_n neither_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o think_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o justification_n let_v such_o i_o say_v tell_v we_o they_o need_v not_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o either_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o or_o his_o word_n powerful_a in_o we_o or_o if_o we_o have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o bountifulness_n nor_o neglect_v the_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n offer_v unto_o us._n other_o tell_v we_o plain_o objection_n the_o four_o objection_n they_o have_v go_v further_o than_o the_o former_a they_o have_v receive_v oftentimes_o and_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o and_o look_v for_o some_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o profit_n any_o comfort_n or_o any_o good_a by_o it_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o good_a answer_v for_o it_o argue_v intolerable_a stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o god_n inestimable_a mercy_n then_o very_a block_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n woe_n unto_o such_o profane_a wretch_n their_o own_o mouth_n shall_v serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o they_o never_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o a_o ordinary_a feast_n of_o common_a meat_n but_o they_o find_v refresh_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o member_n and_o nourish_v of_o their_o body_n and_o sustain_v of_o their_o life_n and_o maintain_v of_o all_o the_o part_n in_o good_a estate_n but_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o table_n not_o of_o man_n but_o oâ—_n god_n to_o a_o most_o costly_a banquet_n not_o of_o earthly_a but_o of_o heavenly_a food_n even_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o benefit_n and_o can_v reap_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o be_v a_o costly_a banquet_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 55._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o joh_n 6_o 55._o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o drink_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o can_v redeem_v us._n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a even_o his_o life_n to_o make_v we_o this_o feast_n and_o will_v we_o neglect_v it_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o make_v we_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a and_o will_v we_o not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n he_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v â—_o esay_n 53_o â—_o he_o be_v wound_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o stripe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v 14.33_o heb._n 5_o 7._o mar._n 14.33_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cheer_v up_o and_o refresh_v final_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o royal_a feast_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o this_o be_v the_o costly_a banquet_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o nowithstand_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n can_v find_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o in_o this_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a food_n that_o cost_v the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v dress_v and_o provide_v for_o us._n howbeit_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o hardly_o censure_v all_o that_o say_v they_o can_v feel_v no_o such_o comfort_n at_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o persuade_v be_v to_o
which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 19_o of_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16._o this_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29._o sign_n mat._n 26_o 29._o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o take_v luk._n 22_o 1â—_n 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v five_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v not_o literal_o for_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o a_o figure_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o 6._o reason_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o body_n if_o then_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v we_o shall_v thereby_o make_v a_o proper_a christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o body_n as_o they_o also_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n for_o so_o there_o must_v be_v one_o body_n which_o give_v and_o another_o body_n which_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o be_v give_v hold_v himself_o and_o be_v hold_v offer_v and_o be_v offer_v which_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o 32._o the_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr sabul_n heretic_n lib_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n cap._n 32._o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesait_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o one_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o so_o these_o make_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o double_a body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a a_o visible_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o a_o invisible_a body_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n another_o visible_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o 7._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v 34._o stand_v iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a part_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a one_o see_v the_o other_o understand_v one_o a_o sign_n the_o other_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a transubstantiation_n than_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v the_o 8._o reason_n in_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v though_o it_o have_v word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o do_v away_o utter_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o high_o 21_o high_o mat_n 26_o 26_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o nine_o reason_n if_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v for_o the_o word_n be_v several_o pronounce_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o wine_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v so_o then_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o the_o one_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o then_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v slay_v afresh_o every_o time_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v any_o more_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 10._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n indeed_o by_o force_n of_o a_o few_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o so_o every_o massmonger_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n
all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o final_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o time_n exod._n 16_o 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12._o not_o josh_n 5_o 12._o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o ten_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n our_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o if_o you_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n again_o if_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o well_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o cunning_a &_o a_o great_a point_n of_o policy_n use_v partly_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_n the_o proud_a clergy_n be_v make_v companion_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o equal_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o think_v to_o hoodwink_v they_o &_o make_v they_o content_a to_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o grace_v they_o with_o this_o privilege_n above_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o special_a favour_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o profitable_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n except_o beside_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o cup_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o god_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o by_o half_n but_o that_o christ_n yield_v whole_a nourishment_n unto_o they_o such_o than_o be_v worthy_o tax_v of_o rashness_n themselves_o that_o complain_v how_o the_o people_n rash_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o speak_v against_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remain_v more_o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o degree_n far_o even_o to_o pronounce_v christ_n himself_o a_o arch-heretick_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n also_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o inquisition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52._o they_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o orator_n the_o objection_n for_o take_v â—he_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arist_n in_o top._n cicer._n lib_n 1_o add_v heren_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr orator_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o labour_v sound_o to_o infringe_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14._o thus_o rhem._n test_n upon_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o the_o rhemists_n reason_n without_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n 17.18_o house_n mat_n 26_o 17.18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passover_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4
comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 35._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 23._o purge_v act._n 8_o 23._o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o uptight_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o they_o come_v unworthy_o they_o depart_v away_o unprofitable_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o slatter_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o labour_v to_o come_v aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n moreover_o some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v cut_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n sarizen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o must_v needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o â—_o all_o câ—â—_n 1_o 19_o &_o â—_o â—_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26._o death_n mat_n â—5_n 26._o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n &_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o johan_n â—â—g_v tract_n â—5_n â—4_n johan_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n &_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o use_v 2_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46._o the_o joh._n 2_o 16._o luk_n 19_o 46._o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 9_o his_o ezek._n 44_o 9_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a hitherto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 3._o host_n levit._fw-la 13_o â—_o 45_o 46._o num._n 5_o â—_o 3._o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n sever_v the_o rot_a and_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6._o not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o housholdder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idolater_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 6._o nature_n hesiod_n libre_fw-la oper_n &_o dier_z eustath_n in_o iliad_n lib._n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o &_o 6._o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v filthy_a swine_n come_v towards_o it_o 37._o it_o chrys_n hom_n 83_o in_o mat_n cap_n 37._o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o of_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o they_o zeph._n 3_o 4._o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o defile_v with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v open_a wicked_a person_n be_v not_o without_o open_a repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacram._n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o wither_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o
together_o and_o therefore_o through_o their_o vain_a confidence_n &c_n confidence_n 1_o sam_n 4_o 10_o &c_n &c_n they_o be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o ely_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v holy_a the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v holy_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o unholy_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confer_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o receiver_n of_o they_o for_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v he_o holy_a that_o be_v unholy_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n they_o can_v nay_o to_o such_o the_o sacrament_n become_v unholy_a and_o the_o receiver_n grow_v more_o unholy_a as_o judas_n do_v after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherefore_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v 22._o shall_v gen._n 3_o 22._o take_v and_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o thereby_o gen._n thereby_o mercer_n in_o 3._o cap._n gen._n aralis_n franc._n jun._n in_o gen._n profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o eat_v to_o himself_o judgement_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o man_n that_o live_v ungodly_a come_v unto_o they_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n &_o feeling_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a last_o if_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v with_o profit_n then_o use_v 4_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v be_v join_v together_o true_a it_o be_v such_o may_v receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o christ_n because_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n they_o offend_v god_n repel_v christ_n from_o they_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_o determine_v joh._n 6._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 14._o indeed_o joh._n 6_o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 25._o saviour_n aâ—g_v tract_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n he_o that_o 14._o that_o joh._n 4_o 14._o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o athirst_a three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 14_o 4._o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint_a possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21._o luk._n 11_o 21._o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o no_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o bel_n all_o four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o be_v rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8._o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n rom_n 8_o 31._o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n seventhly_a if_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o do_v withal_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o long_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v for_o these_o two_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v join_v together_o by_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o eat_v itself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o receive_v as_o than_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o they_o will_v also_o take_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o 20._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 20._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrâ—fice_n they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v b_o e_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v &_o eat_v 2._o eat_v bel._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n li_n
to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salâ—ation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zeal_n use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conferrence_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o wherefore_o mat._n 11_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n it_o light_n and_o chap._n 12._o a_o bruise_a 26_o bruise_a mat._n 12_o 26_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n observe_v the_o 1._o part_n of_o examination_n be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3._o father_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17._o according_a rom._n 10_o 17._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n two_o what_o particular_a point_n â—re_n necessâ—tie_a to_o be_v know_v oâ—_n all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o who_o act_n 17_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o think_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n whereof_o deserve_v 25_o deserve_v deut_n 27_o 25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o thâ—_n end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n luke_n 1_o 35_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n seventh_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o chrâ—st_n 30._o chrâ—st_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o faith_n luke_n 1_o 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o life_n ephesia_n 6_o 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v within_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n 14._o holie-ghost_n rom_n 10_o 14._o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n consutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o mat_n 6_o 9_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v 6._o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n twelfe_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o bear_v anew_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v
as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v to_o that_o slothful_a person_n 12._o person_n luk._n 19_o 12._o thou_o evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o these_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o all_o see_v that_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v either_o with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o thessalia_n 26._o thessalia_n socra_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la bap_n cap._n 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n in_o other_o place_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n that_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 12._o till_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3_o câ—p_n 12._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o valentinianus_n a_o christian_n emperor_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o do_v ambrose_n give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n valentâ—n_n commendation_n orat._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la valentâ—n_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v we_o do_v these_o good_a man_n these_o worthy_a emperor_n these_o godly_a christian_n this_o wrong_n as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n or_o if_o the_o church_n above_o mention_v have_v hold_v this_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v they_o have_v defer_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o be_v prevent_v or_o administer_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n true_a it_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v neither_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o defer_v baptism_n they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n and_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o practice_n be_v allege_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n be_v weak_a &_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o they_o object_v answer_n object_v gen._n 17_o 14._o objection_n answer_n the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o circumcision_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v wherefore_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o this_o law_n and_o see_v there_o 13._o there_o rom._n 5_o 13._o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a see_v god_n call_v many_o out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n again_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o not_o of_o child_n but_o of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n genes_n infant_n caietan_n in_o cap._n 7._o genes_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n to_o reject_v the_o promise_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n who_o circumcision_n be_v through_o negligence_n defer_v be_v not_o punish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v impute_v unto_o moseâ—_n himself_o exod._n 4_o 24._o now_o as_o to_o peter_n say_v thou_o shall_v 8._o shall_v â—â—hn_n 13_o 8._o never_o wash_v my_o foot_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o so_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v circumcise_v this_o threaten_a might_n fit_o be_v apply_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o portion_n in_o his_o blessing_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o even_o the_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pardonable_a where_o repentance_n follow_v as_o we_o see_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unreverent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 31._o who_o be_v punish_v with_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o speak_v signify_v temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n &_o their_o family_n 24._o family_n psal_n 55_o 24._o for_o their_o wickedness_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n justice_n inflict_v on_o malefactor_n 59_o malefactor_n deut._n 13_o 59_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v expound_v afterward_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n exod._n 12_o 15_o 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n whosoever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o word_n be_v add_v verse_n 19_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v 2.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 2.13_o put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v from_o your_o company_n &_o fellowship_n as_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o threaten_n in_o this_o place_n that_o such_o as_o contemn_v circumcision_n either_o themselves_o or_o allow_v the_o same_o contempt_n and_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v reckon_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n again_o 5._o again_o joh._n 3_o 5._o they_o object_n john_n 3_o objection_n 2_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o 4._o of_o bellar._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt_a ca._n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o answer_n and_o hosij_fw-la confess_v cap._n 35._o answer_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n by_o water_n to_o understand_v material_a water_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o water_n do_v which_o interpretation_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n math._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptise_v 11._o baptise_v joh_n 3_o 11._o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n lighten_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o evil_a affection_n so_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o force_n power_n and_o property_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n 4.21_o spirit_n joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o &_o 4.21_o as_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o again_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o like_a 53._o like_a joh._n 6_o 53._o sentence_n joh._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o
have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o thus_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 3._o the_o decret_a gregor_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 42_o c._n 3._o decree_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n lombard_n 4._o lombard_n lumb_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 4._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v try_v either_o by_o their_o own_o pope_n which_o be_v their_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v their_o grand-maister_n this_o place_n can_v be_v enforce_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o man_n of_o great_a year_n we_o reason_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o justify_v and_o allow_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o neglect_n of_o careless_a parent_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o if_o by_o godless_a parent_n it_o be_v defer_v and_o neglect_v yet_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o outward_a water_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o a_o despiser_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o luke_n 7_o 30._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o childish_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n parent_n use_v to_o justify_v their_o negligence_n in_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o their_o child_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o have_v command_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o though_o without_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v baptism_n must_v necessary_o be_v either_o actual_o receive_v or_o earnest_o desire_v receive_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v desire_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o as_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o in_o god_n acceptance_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o neglect_n can_v bring_v danger_n of_o damnation_n away_o then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o touch_v child_n that_o die_v without_o it_o a_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a 24._o bloody_a let_v none_o object_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n for_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n de_fw-fr peccâ—tor_fw-la meâ—t_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o doctrine_n join_v with_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o fear_n uncharitable_a in_o itself_o presumptuous_a by_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_a judgement_n impious_a by_o bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n injurious_a to_o thousand_o of_o poor_a infant_n uncomfortable_a to_o all_o good_a parent_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o bottomless_a mercy_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v say_v 7._o say_v gen._n 17_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o add_v any_o condition_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o infant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o effectual_a knit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a work_n as_o please_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o add_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o damn_v maâ—_n 16_o 16._o but_o annex_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o satan_n against_o poor_a infant_n and_o how_o he_o have_v use_v proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n partly_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v wash_v be_v the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o a_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v wash_v once_o or_o often_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v neither_o curious_o to_o inquire_v nor_o serious_o to_o contend_v nor_o rash_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a the_o dip_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n use_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o judea_n and_o such_o hot_a region_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n especial_o in_o these_o cold_a quarter_n and_o country_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o dive_v to_o put_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v to_o sprinkle_v and_o to_o wash_v this_o sprinkle_n do_v very_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n &_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o verse_n 2._o which_o be_v signify_v by_o outward_a baptism_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v no_o more_o than_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o then_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o dip_v child_n into_o the_o water_n as_o if_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v for_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o word_n import_v even_o simple_o any_o wash_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o mark_v 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 26._o tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 5_o 25_o 26._o titus_n 3_o verse_n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v ehesians_n 5._o verse_n 25_o 26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o to_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n can_v be_v reprove_v or_o condemn_v but_o stand_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o cyprian_a writing_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v 7._o
seed_n to_o remember_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o last_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a in_o nurter_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v more_o inslame_v we_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o train_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o god_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o us._n last_o this_o comfort_n reach_v to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v comfort_n to_o infant_n baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n always_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n against_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n jonathan_n saul_n son_n take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o rest_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o help_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n come_v &_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o blasphemous_a enemy_n thy_o servant_n slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n that_o take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 17.26_o 1_o sam._n 17.26_o now_o this_o uncircumcised_a philâ—stim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o because_o themselves_o be_v circumcise_v &_o bear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n &_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a thus_o ought_v our_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n who_o will_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o number_n baptism_n number_n three_o use_n of_o baptism_n three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a sanctification_n these_o end_n 6._o end_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n mâ—ght_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seat_v before_o we_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n express_o touch_v the_o first_o use_n christ_n use_n the_o first_o use_n oâ—_n baptism_n be_v to_o show_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v our_o unite_n set_v 13._o set_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o by_o band_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n for_o such_o we_o see_v may_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n the_o brother_n from_o the_o sister_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a above_o reason_n and_o above_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o natural_a way_n as_o by_o joint_n sinew_n artery_n ligament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n we_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n first_o he_o must_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n because_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o he_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o give_v we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 8_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o refresh_v as_o he_o command_v but_o it_o be_v because_o 44._o because_o joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v us._n indeed_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o persever_v in_o love_v of_o us._n indeed_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o 27._o he_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o as_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o so_o our_o faith_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o his_o spirit_n descend_v our_o faith_n ascend_v and_o both_o of_o they_o join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n we_o to_o christ_n be_v once_o ingraft_v 6._o ingraft_v joh._n 15_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v never_o separate_v as_o joh._n 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v marriage_n be_v we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n &_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o person_n except_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o member_n can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 53._o he_o joh._n 6_o 53._o as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o verâ—ly_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v